as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
5_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lament_v 3.33_o 6_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o deut._n 8.16_o 7_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n jam._n 5.11_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal._n 9.13_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o hard_a usage_n isaiah_n 14.1_o 3._o psalm_n 57.3_o he_o will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v thou_o 8_o he_o will_v afflict_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n esa._n 54.7_o but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n we_o must_v remember_v first_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.32_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v our_o eye_n must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 123.3_o 4._o three_o we_o must_v check_v ourselves_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 77.10_o four_o because_o we_o live_v too_o much_o be_v sense_n we_o must_v beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v merciful_a but_o to_o let_v his_o mercy_n be_v show_v and_o come_v to_o we_o psal._n 85.8_o and_o 116.77_o five_o we_o shall_v also_o beseech_v god_n not_o only_o to_o let_v we_o feel_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v we_o also_o early_o with_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 90_o 14._o six_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o integrity_n psal._n 26.11_o and_o live_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o howsoever_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 32.10_o and_o 33.18_o 22._o for_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o comfort_v with_o god_n mercy_n take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n answ._n that_o man_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n first_o they_o must_v take_v unto_o themselves_o word_n merâ—y_o and_o confess_v their_o sâ—nnes_n to_o god_n and_o hearty_o bewail_v their_o offence_n joel_n 2.13_o hos._n 14.3_o second_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n inward_a and_o outward_a isaiah_n 55.7_o three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a isaiah_n 55.6_o four_o they_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o love_v mercy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5.6_o five_o they_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n and_o learn_v they_o diligent_o jer._n 12.15_o 16._o they_o must_v have_v pure_a hand_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o vanity_n psal._n 4.5_o six_o they_o must_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5.5_o seven_o they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n daily_o psal._n 86.3_o eight_o there_o must_v nought_o of_o the_o curse_a thing_n cleave_v unto_o their_o hand_n deut._n 13.17_o nine_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n their_o heart_n must_v say_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v we_o seek_v psal._n 27.7_o 8._o vers._n 11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a exhortation_n as_o it_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a from_o verse_n 13_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n hitherto_o and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o matter_n both_o of_o dehortation_n and_o of_o exhortation_n as_o answer_v in_o the_o substance_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v of_o by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o dehortation_n be_v in_o verse_n 11_o the_o exhortation_n in_o verse_n 12_o in_o the_o one_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v in_o the_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v avoid_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o care_n in_o our_o heart_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a hear_v which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o a_o love_n of_o honesty_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a hearer_n by_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o write_n because_o there_o be_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o sin_n and_o to_o plant_v holiness_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o humane_a write_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o disease_n in_o their_o nature_n yet_o they_o have_v wonderful_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o medicine_n in_o god_n word_n to_o heal_v their_o nature_n if_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o herb_n in_o the_o whole_a field_n that_o be_v good_a for_o cure_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v well_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o but_o how_o be_v his_o mercy_n glorious_a who_o in_o the_o spiritual_a field_n of_o his_o word_n have_v make_v to_o grow_v as_o many_o herb_n for_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v sentence_n in_o scripture_n and_o last_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redress_v our_o way_n by_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epilogue_n have_v in_o it_o matter_n of_o dehortation_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o party_n dehort_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o epithet_n import_v their_o privilege_n above_o other_o man_n viz._n dear_o belove_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o beseech_v i_o beseech_v you_o three_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v viz._n fleshly_a lust_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v viz._n abstain_v from_o they_o five_o the_o motive_n first_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n second_o these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n dear_o belove_v this_o term_n be_v not_o use_v complemental_o or_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o special_a choice_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o most_o place_n where_o this_o lovely_a epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o other_o scripture_n god_n be_v exceed_v choice_n of_o his_o word_n he_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n of_o love_n but_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o child_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v man_n through_o custom_n use_v fair_a compliment_n of_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v but_o let_v our_o love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n but_o let_v that_o go_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v plain_o observe_v be_v that_o christian_n be_v belove_v of_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v most_o love_v i_o will_v but_o brief_o explicate_v this_o first_o god_n love_v they_o one_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v manifest_v it_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o job._n 4.9_o 10._o second_o christ_n love_v they_o which_o he_o show_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o three_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v by_o joy_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o their_o careful_a attendance_n about_o they_o four_o the_o godly_a in_o general_a love_v they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n that_o know_v they_o but_o love_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n that_o beget_v they_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n every_o one_o i_o say_v that_o he_o know_v 1_o job._n 5.1_o last_o the_o godly_a teacher_n love_v they_o which_o they_o show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o their_o people_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o 1_o thess._n
2.8_o now_o this_o love_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n use._n of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o love_n that_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o we_o first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o better_a person_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o better_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o more_o constant_a worldly_n man_n can_v show_v no_o love_n that_o have_v comparison_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o for_o the_o servencie_n of_o it_o and_o if_o worldly_a man_n love_v we_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o one_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v not_o last_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v agree_v with_o themselves_o no_o long_o than_o so_o many_o cur_n will_v agree_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o second_o this_o point_n shall_v much_o check_v the_o unbelief_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o any_o whereby_o they_o much_o dishonour_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n towards_o they_o also_o and_o thereby_o they_o flat_o contradict_v the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o be_v belove_v three_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v move_v hereby_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n because_o till_o then_o they_o be_v monstrous_a hateful_a creature_n god_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o work_n joh._n 3.36_o esa._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vile_a person_n be_v vile_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 24.4_o psalm_n 15._o four_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o love_n unto_o themselves_o love_n with_o increase_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o so_o divers_a thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v they_o in_o this_o love_n as_o 1_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n commend_v they_o wonderful_o to_o god_n love_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n mention_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2_o humility_n will_v much_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v more_o in_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a than_o in_o ninety_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n mention_v jam._n 3.17_o have_v a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o win_v love_n among_o man_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o sincere_a religion_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o peaceable_a free_a from_o passion_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o be_v also_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o this_o without_o judge_v or_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v no_o censurer_n nor_o counterfeit_v oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o amiable_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v careful_o express_v 4_o and_o for_o their_o minister_n two_o thing_n will_v much_o increase_v their_o love_n to_o they_o first_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o bounty_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.18_o second_o to_o converse_v without_o backbiting_a or_o uncharitable_a judge_n of_o they_o by_o these_o two_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n be_v high_o advance_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o corinthian_n lose_v much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n dehort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o dehortation_n follow_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v beseech_v they_o divers_a thing_n be_v import_v as_o first_o the_o marvellous_a gentleness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o may_v command_v threaten_v punish_v yea_o cast_v off_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o beseech_v man_n second_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o honest_a life_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v vehement_o beg_v at_o our_o hand_n three_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n show_v he_o to_o be_v four_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reformation_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o humility_n passion_n and_o pride_n work_v unspeakable_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_v in_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n five_o with_o what_o reverentnesse_n and_o earnestness_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o dehortation_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v lust_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n mention_v chapter_n 4.4_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n here_o by_o lust_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o bodily_a uncleanness_n and_o so_o call_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n col._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.24_o but_o by_o lust_n here_o i_o take_v it_o be_v mean_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o call_v worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o and_o in_o special_a these_o sort_n of_o lust_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n which_o christian_n shall_v especial_o avoid_v avoid_v first_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n filthy_a desire_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a care_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n whether_o of_o envy_n conceitednesse_n or_o desire_v of_o applause_n four_o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n those_o desire_n after_o delicious_a or_o excessive_a fare_n or_o vain_a apparel_n five_o the_o lust_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o lust_n which_o christian_n must_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o 1_o that_o outward_a honesty_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n what_o case_n then_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o 2_o that_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o but_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o own_o lust_n second_o for_o consolation_n here_o be_v import_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o case_n of_o inward_a and_o hateful_a temptation_n when_o vile_a thing_n come_v ento_z the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o theâ—_n nor_o entertain_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dalliance_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o before_o a_o temptation_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o covet_v in_o it_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o like_v they_o not_o but_o reject_v they_o abstain_v from_o they_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n abstain_v which_o do_v import_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o without_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v comfort_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v to_o church_n or_o use_v private_a mean_n or_o bare_o to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o feel_v terror_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o leave_v sin_n judas_n demas_n cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a israelites_n can_v do_v the_o former_a yet_o never_o repent_v second_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n will_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o misery_n to_o have_v they_o but_o to_o entertain_v they_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v 1_o for_o information_n the_o true_a abstinence_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a and_o not_o in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n esa._n 58._o 2_o for_o trial_n those_o be_v sound_a christian_n indeed_o that_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o lust_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n there_o may_v be_v
restlessness_n by_o the_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o job_n say_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o you_o may_v read_v dan._n 5.9_o these_o terror_n be_v the_o fancy_n the_o gentile_n so_o much_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o sin_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o hellish_a despair_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v thus_o cain_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v like_o a_o frantic_a man_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o muâ—h_v the_o more_o great_a 1._o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v lash_v a_o man_n without_o noise_n conscience_n it_o can_v secret_o inflict_v torment_n when_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v he_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o drive_v it_o away_o nor_o run_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n inseparable_o from_o a_o tyrant_n or_o ill_a master_n some_o man_n run_v away_o but_o from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v 3._o because_o conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o the_o offender_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v account_v he_o innocent_a 4._o because_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o damnable_a disease_n and_o the_o grief_n raise_v by_o conscience_n be_v such_o and_o so_o last_a that_o the_o grieve_a die_v before_o the_o grief_n can_v be_v remove_v yea_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o despair_n bring_v into_o the_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o the_o grievous_a mistake_n and_o impatience_n many_o time_n the_o offender_n make_v away_o himself_o as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n do_v 5._o because_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o live_a worm_n gnaw_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o that_o one_o say_v witty_o hell_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gnaw_a of_o this_o never-dying_a and_o never-ceasing_a worm_n 6._o because_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o complete_a misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o disgrace_v for_o some_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o of_o work_a despair_n of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o justify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o mention_v arise_v from_o a_o stir_a conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n safe_a that_o have_v a_o still_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o first_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o now_o be_v asleep_a what_o ease_n can_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n round_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n though_o he_o be_v then_o asleep_a for_o he_o may_v awake_v every_o moment_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o the_o stillness_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n isa._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n though_o he_o be_v friend_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o friend_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uncertain_a truce_n for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v help_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n there_o be_v these_o two_o usual_a misery_n the_o one_o that_o man_n take_v a_o still_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n good_a first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o soul_n the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim_n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o affection_n with_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
col._n 2.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a impatience_n of_o desire_n so_o to_o dispatch_v god_n work_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v haste_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10.36_o yea_o their_o very_a society_n shall_v kindle_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o excellent_a â—_z to_o attend_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n work_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o safety_n of_o estate_n under_o their_o willing_a and_o careful_a protection_n 3._o now_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o man_n we_o must_v in_o general_n know_v that_o as_o understanding_n be_v yield_v they_o so_o be_v will_n and_o desire_v inseparable_o join_v with_o their_o knowledge_n though_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o affection_n in_o angel_n and_o those_o in_o man_n for_o first_o angel_n have_v not_o those_o base_a and_o inferior_a our_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n second_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o affection_n seat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o subject_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o affection_n as_o in_o man_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a beside_o that_o their_o affection_n be_v carry_v without_o all_o sinful_a or_o unhappy_a perturbation_n now_o for_o their_o special_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n either_o of_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o desire_v divers_a scripture_n testify_v mat._n 18.10_o luk._n 15.7_o 10._o eph._n 3.10_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o wonderful_a readiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n excellent_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n ezech._n 1_o now_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o arise_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.10_o use_v now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o this_o three_o point_n do_v the_o angel_n thus_o affectionate_o long_a after_o joy_n in_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o shall_v this_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o happiness_n 2._o the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o quick_a spur_n unto_o all_o well-doing_n 3._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_n at_o their_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v joy_v in_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o word_n to_o look_v into_o to_o look_v into_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v which_o may_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruct_v we_o comfort_v we_o that_o so_o excellent_a creature_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o be_v so_o watchful_a over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o our_o good_a but_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a press_v to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o good_a 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a respective_a of_o our_o way_n if_o not_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o we_o 11._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o do_v 〈…〉_z 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o cherubin_n about_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o import_v that_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o and_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cherubin_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o look_v of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o they_o look_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o wonderful_a sincerity_n and_o singleness_n and_o purity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o exod._n 26.8_o in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o gold_n yea_o of_o beat_a gold_n not_o only_o excellent_a by_o creation_n but_o by_o confirmation_n also_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v every_o way_n far_o from_o contempt_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o end_n beside_o they_o do_v take_v this_o view_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o only_o place_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o close_o to_o the_o ark_n yea_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o as_o they_o thorough_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a constancy_n of_o desire_n and_o admiration_n for_o their_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o look_v enough_o into_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v wonderful_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n now_o lest_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n that_o all_o this_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o note_v that_o that_o which_o they_o most_o wonder_n at_o be_v the_o marvellous_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n still_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o law_n break_v by_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a law_n now_o three_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n affirmative_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o sensitive_a but_o contemplative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o do_v by_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o smell_v or_o ra_v or_o feel_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o thing_n withal_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o image_n or_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o image_n in_o the_o fantasy_n or_o we_o find_v it_o out_o by_o reason_v or_o discourse_n and_o so_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o their_o essence_n as_o god_n do_v for_o god_n essence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a look_a glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shine_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v virtue_n to_o precious_a stone_n or_o glass_n to_o show_v thing_n remote_a from_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n thus_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o fouretold_a knowledge_n in_o angel_n 1._o natural_a 2._o supernatural_a 3._o reveal_v 4._o experimental_a 1._o natural_a be_v the_o knowledge_n all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v of_o thing_n by_o creation_n 2._o supernatural_a be_v that_o save_a knowledge_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o know_v god_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o perfect_o cleave_v to_o
that_o god_n may_v withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o some_o tentation_n to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v without_o feeling_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o god_n servant_n after_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v assail_v with_o great_a trial_n for_o so_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o tentation_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v present_o after_o his_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n paul_n soil_v with_o vile_a tentation_n after_o his_o revelation_n david_n afflict_v worse_a than_o before_o after_o his_o anoint_v 4._o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o set_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o order_n and_o by_o examination_n and_o particular_a judge_v of_o thyself_o resist_v evil_a to_o reduce_v thyself_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o well-doing_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o obey_v god_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o child_n to_o the_o holiness_n either_o inherent_a respect_n or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o parent_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n import_v in_o that_o similitude_n which_o must_v be_v in_o our_o obedience_n 1._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n not_o for_o servile_a end_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v without_o distrustful_a care_n about_o success_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o child_n 3._o with_o constancy_n a_o child_n be_v not_o hire_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n to_o give_v over_o upon_o a_o quarter_n warning_n 4._o with_o humility_n and_o fear_n 5._o with_o faith_n or_o some_o persuasion_n of_o acceptation_n 6._o in_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o before_o our_o calling_n or_o be_v special_o hateful_a in_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a dishonour_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v sincerity_n in_o their_o carriage_n to_o relapse_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o sin_n again_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o in_o profession_n 2._o that_o after_o call_v we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o foul_a act_n of_o evil_a but_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n of_o evil_a even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v viz._n lust_n and_o former_a lust_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o eschew_v not_o fashion_n yourselves_o 3._o the_o motive_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o former_a ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o lust_n be_v of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a after_o call_v and_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o they_o 3._o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o by_o lust_n here_o the_o apostle_n 1._o may_v mean_v those_o gross_a sin_n which_o before_o call_v while_o they_o be_v wicked_a some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n rail_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o lust_n signify_v sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 4.22_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a grief_n to_o see_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o soul_n evil_n and_o to_o run_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lamentable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fierce_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v pursue_v it_o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o not_o chief_o for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o call_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v further_o and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o do_v mean_v those_o inward_a evil_a desire_n which_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v a_o christian_n especial_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o outward_o by_o any_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v they_o call_v affection_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o lust_n especial_o hateful_a after_o call_v call_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o relapse_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n eph._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jer_z 46._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o rom._n 13.13_o 3._o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceitednesse_n gal._n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n rom._n 13.13_o col._n 3.5_o 5._o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n viz._n the_o desire_n to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o to_o wear_v dainty_a apparel_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o lust_n luke_n 16._o 6._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o it_o be_v wonderful_a unseemly_a to_o behold_v any_o of_o these_o in_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o lust_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o these_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o ill-favoured_a like_o a_o leprosy_n matth._n 15.19_o 20._o 3._o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n in_o nature_n call_v lust_n oâ—_n concupiscence_n the_o unclean_a issue_n they_o be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a nature_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o 4._o these_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a evil_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 5._o the_o apostle_n disgrace_v they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a and_o noisome_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 6._o these_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 4.19_o prayer_n jam._n 4.1_o 3_o 4._o 7._o these_o lust_n will_v quick_o entice_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o quicken_v yea_o and_o bring_v forth_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_o suppress_v jam._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o in_o this_o late_a instance_n lust_n beget_v chamber_v chamber_v beget_v sorcery_n note_n sorcery_n beget_v whoredom_n whoredom_n beget_v desire_n of_o divorce_n desire_v of_o divorce_n beget_v murder_v murder_n beget_v the_o unknown_a villainy_n 8._o here_o lie_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o christ_n 4.21_o 22._o now_o there_o be_v four_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n lust_n 1._o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o first_o breed_v they_o so_o be_v it_o knowledge_n that_o both_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o prov._n 2.1_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.9_o especial_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 2._o meditation_n of_o our_o short_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o 3._o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a converse_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o mortify_a shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o and_o increase_v in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n require_v of_o we_o these_o place_n evident_o prove_v that_o god_n look_v for_o growth_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 3.18.1_o cor._n 15.58.1_o thessa._n 4.1_o prov._n 4.18.1_o cor._n 14.12_o second_o for_o the_o second_o before_o i_o number_v particular_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n growth_n or_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3.10_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v act._n 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v and_o so_o either_o first_o joint_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o or_o second_o several_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o gift_n luke_n 2._o 40_o but_o also_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o dominion_n among_o man_n the_o word_n grow_v when_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o glorify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n when_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n render_v thereby_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n now_o then_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v grow_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o work_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v wonderful_o honour_v god_n and_o credit_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v a_o singular_a increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o particular_n still_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v especial_o labour_v after_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v distinct_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n grow_v god_n people_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2.40_o now_o wisdom_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o discretion_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v grow_v for_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o for_o discretion_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o judgement_n too_o phili._n 1.10_o second_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v up_o 1._o thess._n 3.10_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 2._o thess._n 1.11_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o about_o faith_n viz_o first_o assurance_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o assurance_n we_o shall_v hereunto_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o 2.13_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o we_o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v 3.4_o and_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n shall_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12.2_o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o matth._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thessa._n 5.18.19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18.2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v out_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eight_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o reward_n shall_v pluck_v up_o thy_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 2._o thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o much_o when_o thou_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 3._o thou_o have_v most_o precious_a promise_n record_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a crown_n shall_v make_v any_o body_n willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o run_v with_o all_o violence_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v all_o possible_a knowledge_n they_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n pro._n 3.18_o &_o 16.22_o and_o those_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o must_v not_o let_v go_v but_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o pro._n 4.13_o they_o must_v attend_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o between_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n pro._n 4.21_o 20_o 22._o mark_v every_o one_o of_o those_o word_n to_o do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o bibles_n or_o sermon_n or_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v then_o wise_a when_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o daily_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o practice_n with_o discretion_n look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o duty_n not_o to_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o encumbrance_n by_o our_o own_o rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n and_o last_o when_o with_o all_o knowledge_n we_o join_v lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n that_o meekness_n that_o be_v call_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n by_o saint_n james._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v life_n the_o sign_n follow_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a six_o our_o mortal_a life_n relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o eternal_a life_n find_v happiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o life_n esteem_v with_o sense_n grace_n above_o riches_n spiritual_a treasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a in_o particular_a the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n and_o constant_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o john_n 6.27_o 2._o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v not_o only_a admiration_n but_o also_o sound_a transformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o esa._n 6.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o leave_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v most_o stir_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o be_v find_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 4._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o heart_n have_v see_v that_o that_o will_v make_v it_o in_o love_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n psal._n 63.2_o 11._o and_o by_o longing_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o by_o grieve_v for_o god_n absence_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n jude_n 20._o and_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 5._o by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n john_n with_o great_a confidence_n of_o word_n make_v this_o a_o â—â—gne_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o we_o so_o love_v they_o as_o we_o account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n and_o if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n general_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o colos._n 3.10_o and_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n prov._n 12.28_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o for_o five_o 1._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o life_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o merit_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n act_v 13.48_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o many_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o beside_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ready_a for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n john_n 14.3_o and_o further_o we_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v john_n 17.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o life_n by_o assimilation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v fashion_v in_o likeness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o image_n we_o be_v create_v col._n 3.10_o and_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a a_o life_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n divine_n express_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v a_o little_a bird_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o take_v up_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o take_v every_o thousand_o year_n only_o one_o drop_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v a_o last_a beyond_o that_o unmeasurable_o thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v life_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o what_o a_o strong_a impression_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o shall_v life_n and_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v this_o force_v open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v from_o that_o fearful_a lethargy_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
affection_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o brotherly_o kind_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a love_n that_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o project_n not_o any_o iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o diligent_a love_n that_o will_v express_v it_o by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o labour_a and_o work_v love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o heb._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o speedy_a love_n that_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_v a_o love_n that_o will_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n pro_n 3.22_o 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a love_n a_o love_n that_o will_v ever_o serve_v the_o brethren_n not_o do_v they_o good_a only_o gal._n 5.13_o and_o that_o be_v far_o show_v by_o not_o respect_v person_n but_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o temptation_n or_o fall_v by_o weakness_n eph._n 1.15_o pro._n 19.7_o james_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v also_o show_v by_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbear_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.2_o 8._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a love_n we_o must_v love_v always_o as_o well_o as_o earnest_o gal._n 4.18_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o abound_v phil._n 1.9_o 1_o thes._n 4.10_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o use._n 1._o first_o carnal_a christian_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o all_o the_o course_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o godly_a christian_n this_o very_a sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o for_o this_o sin_n sake_n when_o they_o haâ—e_v a_o godly_a christian_a because_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o they_o god_n reckon_v of_o they_o but_o as_o cainit_n the_o seed_n of_o cain_n yea_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yea_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n foâ—_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o bâ—other_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o it_o be_v god_n peremptory_a commandment_n that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v matter_n of_o reproof_n to_o divers_a that_o go_v fâ—r_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o for_o many_o fault_n as_o first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n james_n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o show_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o some_o minister_n or_o to_o some_o great_a person_n that_o answer_v to_o their_o own_o rank_n but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o entertainâ—ment_n and_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a christian_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o displease_v god_n but_o much_o darken_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o show_v not_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v second_o it_o reprove_v intemperate_a christian_n that_o sin_n against_o brotherly_a love_n by_o 〈◊〉_d censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o become_v divulger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v out_o as_o accuser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a 〈…〉_z adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o use_v this_o course_n rom._n 14.3_o 10_o 13._o jam._n 4.11_o 12._o &_o 5.9_o three_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a worldliness_n that_o be_v discern_v in_o divers_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v to_o show_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o poor_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o see_v they_o have_v need_n and_o therefore_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o four_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a aptness_n to_o contention_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o that_o easy_o fall_v into_o discord_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o suit_n of_o law_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v clear_o condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n both_o by_o example_n and_o prohibition_n gen._n 13.8_o act._n 7.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 6.5_o five_o it_o great_o reprove_v such_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n offend_v and_o grieve_v weak_a christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stagger_v or_o stumble_v or_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v not_o only_o their_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o salvation_n also_o mat._n 18.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 12.13_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o express_v and_o preserve_v among_o we_o brotherly_a love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n heb_n 13.1_o and_o to_o this_o end_n divers_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n may_v continue_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 12._o â—_o 2._o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v such_o as_o sow_v discord_n or_o cause_n division_n among_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v man_n in_o opinion_n rom._n 16.19_o gal._n 5.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o or_o such_o as_o make_v contention_n in_o practice_n a_o little_a leaven_n of_o dissent_v or_o discord_n â—â—y_a leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v or_o entangle_v with_o vainglorious_a desire_n after_o worldly_a greatness_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n because_o they_o and_o all_o thegodly_a be_v brethren_n mat._n 23.8_o gal._n 5._o ult_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n esteem_v another_o man_n gift_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o our_o own_o and_o show_v it_o by_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n phil._n 2.3_o rom._n 12.10_o 16_o prov._n 12.15_o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o our_o own_o thing_n and_o study_v of_o our_o end_n in_o converse_v â—_o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.4_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a retiredness_n and_o neglect_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o our_o brethren_n heb._n 10.25_o phil._n 1.6_o psal._n 1_o 33.1_o practice_v these_o be_v thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v theâ—e_n be_v divers_a thing_n likewise_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n by_o all_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o flattery_n or_o dissimulation_n heb._n 10.24_o 2._o we_o shall_v strive_v without_o compliment_n to_o show_v the_o sound_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—_z and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o well-doing_n strive_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2d_o 3._o in_o all_o thing_n we_o doâ—_n to_o or_o for_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_z respective_a maâ—â—er_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n â—_o cor._n 16.14_o 4._o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rive_v to_o be_v â—ightly_o order_v towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o siâ—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n
16.8_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o and_o so_o 1._o in_o general_n 5._o way_n many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—_n 5_o to_o be_v disease_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a many_o way_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o christ_n heal_n excel_v for_o our_o comâ—ort_n ezek._n 36._o hâ—s_n 14.2.3_o isaiah_n 19_o 2d_o jer._n 17.14_o what_o we_o must_v doâ—_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ._n psal._n 147.3_o isaiah_n 57.15_o 18._o gal._n 6.14_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v or_o help_v their_o bodily_a grief_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o aâ—_n go_v astray_o appear_v in_o divers_a respect_n aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 〈…〉_z man_n 〈◊〉_d astray_o isaiah_n 16_o 1â—_n job_n 12.28_o sign_n of_o a_o lâ—sâ—_n sheepâ—_n divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o time_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z return_v 〈…〉_z against_o dâ—vers_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n against_o divers_a that_o return_v 〈…〉_z of_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈…〉_z the_o mean_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z qâ—â—st_n 〈…〉_z what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v one_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o particular_a privilege_n cant._n 1.7_o zach._n 11_o 9.10_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n such_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n general_n scope_n note_n sixteen_o motive_n fâ—r_a man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o together_o use._n five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n help_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o attain_v a_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a life_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o wife_n duty_n what_o thing_n be_v import_v by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o note_n eight_o reason_n why_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v submit_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v herself_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n again_o subjection_n divers_a way_n of_o win_a man_n note_n cause_n oâ—_n revolt_a in_o many_o be_v divers_a nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v win_v effectual_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v note_n what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o import_v note_n why_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o once_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n what_o thing_n a_o wife_n must_v especial_o practice_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n note_n use._n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a note_n motive_n to_o chastity_n preservative_n of_o chastity_n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v sinitten_v with_o a_o serviâ—e_a fear_n fear_v two_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o fâ—â—re_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v show_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n wherein_o wife_n show_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o husband_n elâ—uâ—n_a reaâ—oâ—â—_n against_o urine_a â—ttâ—re_n in_o â—omen_n fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o apperil_n or_o dress_v our_o sâ—lâ—â—s_n become_v vicious_a whâ—t_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n iâ—_n his_o original_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n his_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n especial_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v abominable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n may_v be_v menâ—ed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n oâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v right_a notâ—_n 〈…〉_z note_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meâ—knesse_n motive_n to_o meekness_n odiousness_n of_o frowardness_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n rule_n for_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o 〈◊〉_d two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n when_o a_o example_n bind_v in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a unto_o old_a time_n use._n sign_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n reason_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o right_n trust_v in_o god_n with_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.5_o jer._n 49.11_o note_n doct._n gaâ—ly_o woman_n daughter_n of_o sarâ—h_n three_o waâ—es_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o reason_n why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o be_v do_v well_o cause_n of_o amazement_n in_o wife_n why_o husband_n duty_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o place_n moâ—â—uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v husband_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n what_o thing_n cohabitation_n do_v import_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v absent_a whether_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o brood_n be_v lawful_a case_n of_o nullity_n concern_v divorce_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n what_o this_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n import_v how_o many_o way_n husband_n honour_v their_o wife_n in_o what_o thing_n woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n hâ—w_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n mark_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o adopt_a child_n how_o god_n â—eires_n must_v carry_v themselves_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n three_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o celestial_a light_n which_o knowledge_n must_v have_v these_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o it_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o life_n this_o life_n differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o resect_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n in_o â—â—ch_a degree_n 1._o for_o righteousness_n 2._o â—â—r_a peace_n 3._o for_o joy_n whâ—t_a man_n must_v dâ—e_v to_o attain_v this_o life_n a_o christian_a have_v many_o help_n to_o attain_v it_o sign_n of_o this_o life_n be_v six_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v five_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o practice_v grace_n manifold_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n two_o way_n consider_v what_o it_o exclude_v what_o it_o include_v what_o privilege_n follow_v on_o such_o as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o many_o respect_n fâ—om_o whence_o the_o sort_n and_o difference_n of_o prayer_n do_v arise_v prayer_n may_v be_v hinder_v seven_o way_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o five_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n help_v unto_o unity_n of_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n many_o be_v the_o ill_a cause_n of_o dissent_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o â—e_v express_v our_o compassion_n the_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o who_o be_v brethren_n reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o brotherly_a love_n many_o continue_v either_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v or_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o love_a of_o they_o what_o thing_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n import_n when_o our_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v right_a motiué_v to_o be_v pitiful_a what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o courtesy_n divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o we_o bless_v in_o deed_n wherein_o particular_o for_o what_o reason_n â—_o christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n cause_n why_o many_o weak_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_n note_n godly_a man_n do_v inherit_v blessing_n many_o way_n 1._o from_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n godly_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n three_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n note_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n withearthly_a commodity_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a cause_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n what_o such_o must_v do_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n evil_n day_n common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o sam._n 19.36_o what_o be_v good_a day_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v short_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v short_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a uses_n
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
this_o import_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o woeful_a will_v that_o sentence_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 7.27_o hitherto_o of_o the_o foundation_n the_o founder_n follow_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o viz._n god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o viz_o a_o father_n of_o god_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o know_v before_o other_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o be_v must_v needs_o add_v to_o this_o prerogative_n if_o god_n choose_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o refuse_v they_o if_o god_n know_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o god_n honour_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o disgrace_n they_o he_o that_o found_v our_o election_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a prescience_n be_v â—ee_n that_o found_v this_o earth_n and_o spread_v over_o it_o this_o great_a heaven_n jehovah_n eloâ—im_n be_v his_o name_n and_o spiritual_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a infinite_a almighty_a be_v his_o nature_n the_o immense_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n mercy_n holiness_n justness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v he_o that_o before_o guide_v the_o way_n of_o eternity_n as_o he_o now_o do_v of_o time_n what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o time_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v before_o time_n be_v without_o our_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n nature_n so_o it_o go_v far_a from_o our_o apprehension_n at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v fail_v a_o mine_n in_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v delve_v a_o abyssus_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v â—unke_v our_o sight_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n our_o understanding_n too_o finite_a to_o comprehend_v this_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o father_n god_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v father_n by_o creation_n and_o to_o faithful_a man_n by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o christ_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o only_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v a_o everlasting_a fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a father_n god_n use_v they_o and_o ever_o will_v use_v they_o like_o a_o father_n both_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o father_n he_o both_o love_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o free_a and_o 2._o tender_a and_o 3._o constant_a 1._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o a_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v my_o child_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o tender_a love_n it_o have_v much_o compassion_n and_o care_n in_o it_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a look_v how_o parent_n pity_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o yea_o god_n be_v trouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v in_o he_o in_o their_o discouragement_n and_o grief_n isaiah_n 63.8_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 3._o a_o father_n still_o love_v his_o child_n so_o do_v god_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 49.14_o and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o add_v unto_o these_o that_o a_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v so_o can_v god_n love_v we_o though_o he_o love_v alone_o though_o natural_a father_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 27.5.10_o and_o spiritual_a father_n forget_v we_o isaiah_n 63.16_o 17._o yet_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o only_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pure_a love_n for_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o hurtful_a indulgence_n he_o will_v not_o mar_v his_o child_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o though_o he_o will_v never_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o sin_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n he_o will_v afflict_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n psal._n 89._o isaiah_n 67.7_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n so_o be_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o godly_a a_o fatherly_a provision_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o like_o a_o father_n yea_o like_o a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o 1._o attendance_n 2._o diet_n 3._o preservation_n in_o trouble_n and_o 4._o portion_n 1._o for_o their_o attendance_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o child_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o all_o these_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o aboâ—t_v they_o psal._n 34._o heb._n 1.14.2_o and_o for_o diet_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o yea_o such_o food_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.27_o 3._o and_o for_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n â—â—_o and_o â—o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o 4._o and_o for_o portion_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ìn_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n again_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o none_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o other_o man_n hold_v without_o any_o title_n from_o god_n ephes._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 45.11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o object_n ob._n but_o god_n have_v so_o many_o son_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o solut._n sol._n our_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o in_o our_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o make_v our_o place_n ready_a for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o object_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n without_o and_o within_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n solut._n sol._n god_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o object_n object_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o people_n of_o many_o and_o those_o continual_a want_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o moment_n wherein_o they_o want_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v uncomfortable_a in_o themselves_o or_o burdensome_a to_o god_n solut._n sol._n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o they_o continual_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o rather_o blame_v they_o for_o ask_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o little_a john_n 16.23_o ob._n god_n himself_o plague_v they_o with_o trouble_n as_o much_o object_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n sol._n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n correct_v we_o solut._n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n do_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o show_v his_o love_n therein_o a_o man_n will_v correct_v his_o own_o son_n more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o
the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bullock_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n cleanse_v the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 16._o the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o explain_v those_o type_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o explication_n thereof_o will_v in_o some_o thing_n contain_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o this_o text._n and_o first_o for_o the_o sprinkle_v mention_v numb_a 19_o the_o israelite_n by_o their_o wicked_a murmur_n have_v bring_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o cry_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n 19_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o ordinance_n and_o show_v a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v pacify_v where_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o expiation_n must_v be_v make_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v never_o be_v friend_n with_o offender_n till_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o direction_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n note_v a_o ordinance_n a_o law_n and_o command_v to_o show_v the_o peremptorinesse_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o displeasure_n from_o we_o 2._o that_o this_o expiation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n need_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o this_o point_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 2._o 4._o that_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n one_o that_o live_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o shall_v likewise_o take_v the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o this_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o hâ—ifer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hear_v 5._o the_o heifer_n be_v red_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n say_v of_o christ_n my_o love_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a white_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruddy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o blood_n 6._o the_o heifer_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o herself_o no_o blemish_n note_v in_o herself_o for_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v no_o fault_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o member_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n for_o no_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n and_o that_o fit_o and_o significant_o require_v for_o such_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o never_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o come_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o know_v no_o sin_n himself_o beside_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v power_n uncompelled_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o some_o say_v that_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o calf_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n because_o aaron_n have_v sin_v and_o must_v be_v without_o yoke_n to_o note_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n law_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o right_n 8._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o why_o that_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o import_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v 9_o who_o must_v bring_v this_o heifer_n to_o moses_n answ._n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n they_o must_v all_o get_v they_o a_o red_a heifer_n that_o be_v a_o bloody_a saviour_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o best_a yea_o the_o only_a present_a they_o can_v bring_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o 10._o ver._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v she_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o elect._n but_o why_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o note_n as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o perhaps_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v christ._n but_o why_o to_o eleazar_n rather_o than_o to_o aaron_n some_o say_v because_o aaron_n have_v offend_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o other_o say_v to_o note_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o that_o time_n or_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n but_o for_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o succession_n to_o come_v and_o to_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o all_o minister_n one_o after_o another_o 11._o it_o must_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n to_o prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o warning_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o conversation_n with_o this_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o reproach_n joh._n 19_o heb._n 13._o 12._o she_o must_v be_v slay_v before_o eleazar_n face_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 13._o ver._n 4._o eleazar_n must_v take_v of_o this_o blood_n with_o his_o finger_n to_o note_v that_o man_n may_v not_o rude_o with_o blind_a hope_n thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n into_o this_o sacred_a blood_n it_o must_v be_v touch_v or_o apply_v with_o great_a discretion_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o finger_n or_o hand_n not_o with_o our_o mouth_n or_o heart_n only_o to_o note_v that_o our_o practice_n shall_v be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v his_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o know_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 14._o the_o blood_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v direct_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 7._o time_n some_o understand_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n upon_o which_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n come_v most_o exquisite_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n when_o they_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v and_o then_o 7._o time_n note_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o often_o need_v we_o have_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o age_n 15._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n of_o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v ver._n 5._o by_o the_o skin_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o dung_n the_o base_a indignity_n and_o contumely_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o be_v all_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n 16._o ver._n 6._o cedar-wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v not_o without_o their_o signification_n the_o papist_n reach_v high_a here_o that_o can_v find_v in_o these_o three_o to_o be_v mean_v three_o person_n suffer_v with_o christ_n by_o hyssop_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o the_o cedar_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o these_o
deliverance_n it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n faith_n make_v we_o whole_a faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n the_o cross_n be_v go_v the_o lord_n stay_v but_o till_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n now_o be_v this_o so_o do_v god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o affliction_n use_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v ever_o worse_o than_o the_o cross_n itself_o 4.40_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o tempter_n will_v rather_o deceive_v we_o of_o than_o our_o faith_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n turn_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o we_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v â—eprobates_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v of_o no_o judgement_n we_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a in_o this_o point_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v this_o doctrine_n persuade_v with_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v impatiency_n or_o any_o other_o perturbation_n rise_v in_o we_o to_o check_v ourselves_o 8.25_o and_o say_v to_o â—ur_n own_o soul_n where_o be_v my_o faith_n now_o and_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n crying_z and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o still_o pray_v lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n yea_o three_o 1.11_o since_o the_o lord_n account_v so_o much_o of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v after_o perfection_n even_o to_o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o unmoveable_a in_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v what_o be_v it_o in_o affliction_n to_o show_v our_o faith_n quest._n or_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o that_o will_v approve_v his_o faith_n in_o affliction_n must_v do_v four_o thing_n affliction_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o favour_v he_o must_v speedy_o repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n dan._n 12.10_o 2._o second_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o hold_v fast_o his_o assurance_n so_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o question_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o own_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o adversity_n say_v they_o be_v his_o people_n so_o must_v they_o still_o stick_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o hold_v fast_o this_o assurance_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o zach_n 13._o ult_n 3._o three_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o affliction_n must_v abate_v his_o love_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o word_n or_o god_n child_n nor_o hinder_v his_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o four_o he_o must_v commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n and_o rely_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o â—_z upon_o god_n put_v his_o trust_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 37._o phil._n 4.6_o but_o especial_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n in_o affliction_n will_v be_v great_o enlarge_v if_o we_o can_v add_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o first_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v upon_o 〈…〉_z â—â—mmit_v ouâ—_n way_n unto_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o patience_n may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n so_o as_o we_o can_v go_v through_o affliction_n with_o that_o firm_a unmoveablenesse_n that_o we_o will_v resist_v all_o perturbation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o trial_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v though_o god_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o to_o neglect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 4._o if_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o without_o haste_v to_o use_v any_o ill_a mean_n or_o unlawful_a course_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o isaiah_n 28.16_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o can_v in_o affliction_n be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rest_v content_v though_o god_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o we_o rom._n 12.3_o 6._o six_o if_o we_o can_v preserve_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n be_v glad_a of_o small_a favour_n rejoice_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o but_o a_o little_a help_n thankful_o acknowledge_v any_o degree_n of_o succour_n not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o shall_v move_v we_o thus_o in_o affliction_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o answ._n seven_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o adversity_n affliction_n 1._o first_o god_n promise_n heb._n 13.4_o psal._n 50.15_o job_n 34.23_o isaiah_n 30.18_o 20._o psal._n 94.12_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 97.11_o psal._n 125.3_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v trust_v god_n upon_o those_o promise_n for_o god_n word_n be_v pure_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n seven_o time_n 91.15_o 2._o second_o the_o liberty_n of_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v of_o god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o our_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 3._o 4._o four_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n shall_v persuade_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n set_v before_o we_o for_o these_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 12.1_o their_o affliction_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o and_o they_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6.12_o 5._o five_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n their_o tentation_n shall_v not_o last_v long_o 6_o six_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v we_o ever_o lose_v by_o rest_v upon_o god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o help_n in_o trouble_n ever_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ever_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o afterward_o or_o can_v we_o tell_v the_o time_n that_o by_o our_o care_n we_o can_v ever_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n matth._n 6._o rom._n 9.33_o 7_o seven_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.11_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o endure_a tentation_n jam._n 1.12_o last_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o lead_v we_o through_o affliction_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v prove_v unmoveable_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o certain_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o who_o christ_n may_v find_v faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o tentation_n as_o be_v brief_o propound_v in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n these_o word_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n child_n try_v or_o to_o affliction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v try_v or_o to_o faith_n that_o be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n servant_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o all_o treasure_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n 7.6_o he_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o account_n of_o they_o at_o a_o wonderful_a high_a rate_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o jewel_n
will_v be_v glad_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o earthly_a king_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n give_v more_o honour_n than_o king_n have_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o they_o give_v &_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o before_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o this_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o small_a while_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n mind_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o shall_v the_o elect_a die_n and_o lose_v their_o honour_n or_o live_v and_o stain_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v give_v fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v this_o honour_n which_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v and_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o envy_n or_o opposition_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a possession_n answerable_a to_o their_o honor._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o confute_v the_o first_o objection_n verse_n 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thus_o may_v some_o one_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v two_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o love_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v feel_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v again_o but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v your_o estate_n in_o general_n we_o may_v then_o note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o sign_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o profitable_a way_n 3._o three_o that_o though_o we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o sign_n yet_o if_o we_o discern_v any_o in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v two_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v he_o joh._n 14._o 21._o eph._n 6.23_o and_o contrariwise_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v use_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sparkle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o some_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n now_o other_o have_v the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ._n first_o there_o be_v 7._o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n sparkle_n though_o but_o weak_a 1._o first_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n by_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v true_o love_v he_o we_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 37_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o second_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n make_v his_o favour_n know_v to_o man_n 1.1_o do_v we_o love_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v do_v we_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v know_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o member_n we_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o four_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 16.27_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n 5._o five_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o 6_o six_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n if_o to_o miss_v christ_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o cant._n 3.1_o 7_o seven_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n joh._n 21.19_o thus_o peter_n must_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v carry_v whither_o natural_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ_n flame_n for_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a affection_n after_o christ_n 1_o do_v sometime_o feel_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o the_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o wonderful_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o christ_n cant._n 2.5_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n 2._o their_o love_n be_v unquenchable_a and_o unresistible_a it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 3._o they_o do_v wonderful_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o sometime_o long_o after_o his_o second_o come_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 4._o four_o they_o do_v almost_o only_a joy_n in_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o account_v all_o other_o thing_n loss_n &_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 5._o five_o they_o continual_o talk_v of_o he_o they_o never_o linn_v they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45.1_o they_o can_v easy_o praise_v he_o and_o admire_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o six_o their_o inflame_a love_n be_v show_v by_o a_o willingness_n with_o contentment_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n mary_n love_v much_o that_o she_o can_v even_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o to_o the_o end_n 7._o seven_o they_o be_v wonderful_o encourage_v with_o his_o praise_n they_o be_v more_o fire_v with_o his_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n then_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o cant._n 4.16_o coherence_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o will_v further_o we_o in_o get_v this_o love_n christ._n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o singular_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o converse_v with_o christian_n that_o do_v tender_o love_v christ_n and_o abound_v in_o holy_a affection_n those_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o wonder_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
mind_n these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o may_v be_v three_o way_n interpret_v 1._o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n embrace_v it_o for_o the_o girdle_n upon_o jeremy's_n loin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n jer._n 13.11_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v the_o humiliation_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v abase_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o gird_v the_o loin_n must_v be_v take_v isaiah_n 32.11_o 3._o but_o three_o and_o chief_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o till_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o labour_v and_o travail_v 4._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o watchful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n luke_n 12.35_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o true_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o faith_n have_v many_o hindrance_n there_o be_v many_o let_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n never_o any_o can_v order_v their_o course_n so_o wise_o but_o they_o do_v find_v impediment_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o find_v no_o hindrance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v le_fw-fr we_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n these_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a second_o for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o let_n it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o annoy_v with_o the_o loin_n and_o long_a garment_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v against_o these_o let_n 3._o that_o these_o let_n be_v daily_o they_o be_v as_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o back_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v many_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o seem_v needful_a 5._o that_o of_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o your_o mind_n ill_o company_n multitude_n of_o business_n carnal_a counsel_n and_o friend_n loss_n disgrace_n enemy_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v great_a let_n so_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v profitable_o consider_v 1._o for_o what_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a let_n 3._o why_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v up_o 4._o how_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v or_o restrain_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o not_o cast_v off_o 6._o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n upon_o four_o occasion_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o &_o 9.1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n 1_o king_n 18.46_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 4._o when_o they_o go_v to_o labour_v prov._n 31.17_o in_o all_o four_o sense_n spiritual_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n gird_v and_o resolve_v against_o impediment_n we_o be_v traveller_n runner_n labourer_n fighter_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v gird_v and_o address_v to_o they_o we_o can_v never_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o hard_a strife_n and_o fight_v of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o daily_o strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n i_o say_v daily_o and_o inward_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 14._o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 12._o of_o they_o employ_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o long_a garment_n 〈…〉_z and_o 2._o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o loin_n the_o twelve_o inward_a let_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n a_o veil_n isaiah_n 25.8_o it_o hinder_v eph._n 4.17_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o contemplative_a wickedness_n iâ—r_n 4.14_o gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o 4._o security_n mindlesnesse_n incogitancie_n which_o show_v itself_o either_o by_z not_o hee_v or_o by_o not_o remember_v or_o by_o not_o resolve_v or_o apply_v or_o practise_v 5._o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o much_o business_n or_o wealth_n or_o many_o occasion_n but_o the_o love_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v they_o care_n of_o life_n 6._o trouble_n of_o mind_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n worldly_a or_o causeless_a sorrow_n impatiency_n when_o man_n uncircumcised_a mind_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o hinder_a assurance_n society_n labour_n of_o godliness_n lâ—u._n 26.41_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v prov._n 15.15_o eccl._n 2.23_o 7._o fearfulness_n and_o doubt_n fear_v of_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o disgrace_n or_o difficulty_n or_o ill_a success_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.17_o rev._n 21.8_o 8._o hypocrisy_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o distraction_n &_o c&c_v c&c_v c&c_v this_o frustrate_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o anger_n god_n 9_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n haste_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v job_n 20.2_o thus_o david_n say_v in_o excessumentis_fw-la it_o be_v translate_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n suddenness_n rashness_n adventurousnesse_n be_v hereby_o mean_v prov._n 15.28_o this_o hinder_v 1._o soundness_n of_o understanding_n by_o expose_v to_o tentation_n 2._o by_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o race_n 10._o hardness_n of_o mind_n oppose_v to_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o unteachablenesse_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v 11._o discouragement_n heb._n 12.13_o 12._o consternation_n or_o amazedness_n of_o mind_n luke_n 24.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o gird_v up_o your_o mind_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o loin_n in_o the_o mind_n signify_v 1._o heaviness_n dulness_n so_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o chron._n 10.10_o 2._o concupiscence_n these_o must_v especial_o be_v gird_v hard_o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v gird_v upon_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mind_n not_o attend_v will_v else_o run_v into_o a_o secret_a frame_n of_o evil_a cogitation_n or_o stand_v still_o in_o emptiness_n be_v not_o wind_v up_o mind_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o 3._o because_o the_o mind_n in_o pollution_n as_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a so_o it_o be_v most_o loathsome_a tit._n 1.15_o eph._n 2.3_o 4._o because_o else_o through_o custom_n we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 9.8_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n divers_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o secret_a impediment_n unto_o god_n one_o way_n to_o restrain_v they_o be_v to_o confess_v they_o 2._o by_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o impediment_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o old_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v gird_v up_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a reason_n for_o that_o like_o a_o old_a belldam_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 4.23_o 4._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v check_n inform_v consider_v and_o direct_v our_o mind_n 5._o we_o must_v get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 6._o we_o must_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o â—â—cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v laâ—_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o tâ—â—_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v vaâ—â—â—_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o moâ—th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o
look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
conjecture_n hope_v remember_v or_o affect_v it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o with_o affiance_n assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a iâ—_n we_o note_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o god_n for_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v god_n 3._o to_o believe_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o this_o latter_a do_v import_v a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v also_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o faith_n 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o â—â—â—ent_n unto_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n signify_v 1._o by_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o happiness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o a_o willing_a base_a estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o god_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o have_v find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o we_o will_v trust_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o we_o note_v it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v this_o confidence_n in_o god_n both_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n herein_o the_o use_n be_v a_o gain_n for_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v get_v thy_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n use_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v win_v thy_o affection_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o affiance_n take_v his_o word_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v also_o vow_v thyself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o assure_o thou_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o think_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o for_o the_o rest_n whereas_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n do_v evident_o import_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o say_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n have_v more_o charity_n than_o authority_n in_o it_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o charectiristicall_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o divers_a false_a assembly_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o that_o or_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o the_o condition_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v he_o john_n 1.12_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n doct._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o for_o do_v not_o he_o satisfy_v for_o onâ—_n sin_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o 2._o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o 10._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o preserve_v it_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o as_o he_o crown_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o neiâ—her_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o use_v eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o treasure_n christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o 3._o three_o if_o we_o find_v any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o succour_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o also_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a time_n which_o import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v continual_a use_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n habac._n 2.4_o 1._o he_o can_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o 2._o he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 3._o he_o can_v use_v well_o his_o call_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n mat._n 6._o 4._o he_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a believe_v not_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n he_o always_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 2.20_o 2._o that_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n may_v cease_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n actual_a joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v intermit_v but_o not_o belief_n itself_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o faith_n sick_a and_o faith_n find_v faith_n sometime_o in_o spiritual_a disease_n may_v have_v a_o lethargy_n a_o palsy_n a_o swoon_n a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a be_v but_o not_o discern_v use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v under_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thou_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v not_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v answ._n first_o look_v to_o time_n past_a think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n have_v root_n though_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n those_o fruit_n be_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n 2._o grief_n because_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o love_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 5._o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o best_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a join_v with_o the_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v confound_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o abomination_n ezech._n 36._o 6._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o make_v thou_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n instead_o of_o froward_a complain_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n go_v to_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o humble_a moan_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v be_v fight_v unto_o psal._n 143._o the_o whole_a &_o 142.3.7_o 4._o know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n faith_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o psal_n 30.6_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o god_n even_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v
whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no_o see_v i_o can_v have_v true_a grace_n else_o answ._n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v his_o obedience_n be_v right_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 9.39_o psal._n 66.18_o no._n 2._o because_o thou_o have_v hire_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o do_v god_n work_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o do_v work_v as_o a_o servant_n every_o day_n rom._n 6._o but_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v thy_o obedience_n iâ—_n right_a because_o thou_o have_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o thou_o make_v the_o truth_n thy_o guide_n and_o do_v obey_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n as_o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o thy_o obedience_n be_v from_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a 3._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o profit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.8_o 2._o in_o the_o least_o commandment_n 4._o thy_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 1._o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o before_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a 3._o before_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a through_o the_o spirit_n our_o sanctification_n be_v first_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n obedience_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n joh._n 3.5_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n use_v enlighten_v we_o joh._n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o have_v live_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v when_o we_o fail_v of_o obedience_n zach._n 12.12_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o obey_v rom._n 5.5_o it_o baptize_v we_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o find_v a_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o particular_a grace_n that_o adorn_v our_o obedience_n gal._n 5.22_o yea_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v ezech._n 36._o isaiah_n 26._o psal._n 90._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o show_v we_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o obey_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o godly_a have_v god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a freewill_n in_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o do_v obey_v god_n will_n 3._o that_o the_o holiness_n a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o singular_a worth_n we_o use_v to_o esteem_v the_o work_n by_o the_o workman_n and_o if_o we_o admire_v they_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fair_a house_n clothes_n face_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o purify_v and_o make_v our_o soul_n fair_a it_o be_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n then_o be_v show_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o sin_v see_v we_o shall_v thereby_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yea_o and_o deface_v his_o workmanship_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n see_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v we_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o unto_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n one_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o we_o may_v ever_o after_o live_v with_o all_o holy_a love_n together_o god_n have_v purify_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brother_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v love_v the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o end_n our_o chief_a fruit_n after_o conversion_n be_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o god_n can_v abide_v feign_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n col._n 1.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.2_o mat._n 23.8_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o adopt_a of_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.5_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o estate_a in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.3_o execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.7_o use_v 1._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o information_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v people_n of_o a_o great_a kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n have_v as_o good_a friend_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n grace_n work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v be_v the_o godly_a thy_o brethren_n then_o 1._o live_v familiar_o with_o they_o visit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o act._n 15.36_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o do_v faithful_o for_o they_o joh._n 3.5_o 3._o defend_v one_o another_o by_o word_n and_o work_n you_o be_v brethren_n let_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v wrong_v if_o thou_o can_v help_v it_o 4._o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n jam._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contention_n gen._n 13._o and_o this_o contention_n be_v either_o 1._o public_a suit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o private_a quarrel_n or_o discord_n ob._n but_o they_o do_v i_o wrong_n sol._n 1._o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o mat._n 18.18_o lâ—u._n 19.17_o 2._o be_v not_o unadvised_o angry_a mat._n 5.22_o 3._o if_o they_o repent_v forgive_v they_o even_o seventy_o time_n mat._n 18.21_o and_o be_v quick_o reconcile_v mat._n â—_o 23_o 24._o 2._o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n or_o father_n on_o earth_n mâ—â—_n 23.8_o 9_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o 3._o speak_v not_o evil_a one_o of_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o jam._n 5.9_o &_o 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o 4._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n heb._n 2.10_o 5._o have_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o poor_a be_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a jam._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v in_o tribulation_n yet_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o we_o rev._n 1.9_o 6._o last_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o tyranny_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o doct._n this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n rom._n 13.8_o col._n 3.14_o eph._n 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 11â—_n &_o 4.21_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o world_n of_o people_n use_v that_o neglect_v this_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n yea_o contemn_v they_o yea_o and_o reproach_v they_o they_o love_v none_o worse_o than_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o be_v godly_a answ._n thou_o may_v know_v they_o godly_a 1._o by_o their_o innocency_n they_o bear_v their_o father_n image_n 2._o by_o their_o love_n to_o god_n house_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o by_o their_o language_n 1_o joh._n 4.5_o â—_o 4._o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n what_o good_a shall_v i_o get_v by_o they_o answ._n 1._o by_o sort_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v protect_v from_o many_o judgement_n godly_a which_o else_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o sodom_n have_v be_v spare_v for_o ten_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
high_a in_o our_o unworthy_a conception_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n what_o heart_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v we_o in_o justice_n 1_o for_o our_o language_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o want_n of_o language_n daily_o in_o express_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o do_v we_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a have_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2_o for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v be_v heal_v with_o the_o nine_o leper_n but_o which_o of_o we_o have_v return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o use_v one_o word_n of_o praise_n for_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n 3_o our_o slight_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n our_o backwardness_n to_o search_v our_o way_n our_o carelessness_n when_o we_o know_v divers_a grievous_a fault_n by_o ourselves_o either_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o make_v confession_n for_o fashion_n â—ake_v neither_o out_o of_o true_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v we_o fail_v in_o those_o case_n of_o trespass_n or_o sin_n that_o comâ—_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o do_v we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n herein_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sabbath_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n work_n have_v we_o consecrate_v that_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n after_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n have_v we_o slight_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o glorify_v the_o son_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o shameful_a want_n still_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n extreme_o dull_a and_o adverse_a where_o be_v the_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o effect_n how_o unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o do_v the_o most_o of_o we_o live_v who_o have_v praise_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n who_o have_v we_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n where_o be_v our_o witness_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o our_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o especial_o woe_n be_v to_o scandalous_a christian_n that_o have_v either_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o god_n little_a one_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_o so_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a to_o see_v what_o terror_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o both_o for_o their_o not_o glorify_v of_o he_o and_o for_o change_v his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o oppose_a of_o his_o glory_n 1_o in_o not_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n without_o god_n they_o have_v either_o not_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o vile_a manner_n they_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o in_o his_o sabbath_n they_o never_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v do_v shameful_o some_o of_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n that_o ear_v hay_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o &_o by_o allow_v &_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o divers_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6_o ult_n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v matth._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
man_n especial_o about_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a action_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o jam._n â—_o 17_o 2._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o amiable_a in_o all_o their_o occasion_n of_o converse_v tit._n 3.1_o 2._o jam._n 3.17_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess._n 4.12_o follow_v peace_n towards_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o rom._n 12.19_o only_o in_o this_o general_a respective_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n christian_n must_v look_v to_o two_o rule_n first_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o never_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 17.15_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o needless_a society_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o companion_n with_o open_a evil_a doer_n psal._n 1.1_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o complete_a citizen_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o live_v the_o brotherhood_n be_v the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n abode_n or_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o general_a respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o towards_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v our_o love_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o shall_v show_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v honour_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o hearty_o and_o as_o tender_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o very_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a bond_n than_o that_o natural_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o earnest_o require_v and_o urge_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o heb._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o joh._n 13.34_o ephes._n 2.5_o now_o this_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o shall_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n brotherhood_n phil._n 1.5_o all_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v free_o and_o with_o all_o heartiness_n of_o affection_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o rom._n 15.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a kind_n of_o hospitality_n no_o fellowship_n like_o the_o brotherly_a society_n of_o true_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n and_o constant_a rom._n 12.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o second_o by_o employ_v our_o gift_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v for_o their_o good_a 1_o pet._n 4.10_o now_o our_o gift_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a gift_n first_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v knowledge_n utterance_n prayer_n or_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o ourselves_o only_o but_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o thus_o christian_n shall_v help_v other_o with_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o prov._n 15.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o col._n 3.16_o and_o thus_o they_o must_v help_v one_o another_o by_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a 2_o cor._n 1.11_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v riches_n friend_n authority_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o shall_v be_v employ_v especial_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n psal._n 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n 3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o with_o all_o compassion_n put_v under_o our_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n gal._n 2.6_o now_o their_o burden_n be_v either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a affliction_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n if_o they_o be_v burden_a with_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n we_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n by_o lay_v their_o grief_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o strive_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o their_o sorrow_n be_v for_o wrong_n do_v we_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v how_o easy_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v outward_a affliction_n that_o burden_n they_o we_o bear_v their_o burden_n when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o advise_v they_o or_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o special_a love_n to_o they_o by_o strive_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n phil._n 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 2.3_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o notable_a wickedness_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v godly_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n they_o most_o dislike_v they_o and_o show_v it_o by_o reproach_v they_o by_o traduce_v they_o by_o avoid_v their_o society_n by_o divers_a hatred_n of_o they_o and_o by_o many_o injurious_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o embrace_v any_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a yea_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o most_o that_o they_o almost_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o can_v rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 65.5_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o man_n be_v manifest_o describe_v in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n actual_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o the_o more_o apparent_a will_v be_v the_o sign_n if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o godliness_n sake_n both_o which_o the_o word_n brotherhood_n import_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o i_o may_v hence_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n brethren_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o wear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o livery_n of_o baptism_n and_o serve_v all_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.4_o second_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n mat._n 2.10_o one_o god_n beget_v they_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v brethren_n they_o be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o fashion_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o like_a the_o father_n use._n 1._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o of_o offend_v and_o grieve_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.13_o 21._o of_o contention_n and_o schism_n one_o from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o of_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o of_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4.6_o of_o accept_v of_o person_n to_o prefer_v a_o rich_a man_n before_o a_o poor_a believer_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o of_o detract_n one_o from_o another_o or_o grudge_v or_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o jam._n 4.11_o so_o also_o matth._n 23.8_o of_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o guileful_a course_n rom._n 12.9_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o transgress_v even_o more_o against_o our_o brethren_n thus_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o seek_v after_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o unity_n to_o live_v together_o with_o all_o concord_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n for_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o
murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n now_o that_o that_o reason_n which_o conclude_v thus_o in_o he_o be_v his_o conscience_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o the_o mind_n give_v only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o be_v that_o a_o murderer_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n or_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a principle_n plant_v in_o it_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o branch_n the_o conscience_n take_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v murder_n now_o the_o conclude_v of_o both_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o murderer_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n be_v that_o within_o we_o that_o so_o conclude_v upon_o our_o action_n now_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n omit_v the_o diversity_n of_o frame_n give_v by_o divers_a man_n i_o express_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v conscience_n be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n apply_v the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n either_o with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n judge_v or_o determine_v for_o act_n and_o habit_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o conscience_n can_v beside_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o conscience_n do_v act_n as_o it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o faculty_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o faculty_n i_o say_v a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o assign_v it_o or_o confine_v it_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o understanding_n have_v no_o part_n proper_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n analogical_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o definition_n as_o logician_n know_v i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o note_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v only_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o conscience_n and_o whereas_o god_n also_o be_v no_o creature_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o needs_o no_o faculty_n to_o govern_v himself_o by_o nor_o any_o conscience_n to_o witness_v or_o prompt_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o none_o may_v imagine_v that_o some_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a second_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v import_v in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n conscience_n viz._n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a notion_n or_o frame_n of_o truth_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a law_n in_o their_o mind_n show_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o those_o principle_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o less_o synteresis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o knowledge_n now_o that_o which_o conscience_n do_v be_v this_o it_o repair_v to_o these_o form_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v such_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o force_n of_o they_o either_o comfort_n or_o affright_v man_n according_a as_o the_o occasion_n be_v note_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a faculty_n i_o want_v a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n for_o that_o i_o will_v â—â—ter_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a special_a faculty_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o celestial_a gift_n conscience_n be_v so_o of_o god_n and_o in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a thing_n between_o god_n and_o man_n less_o than_o god_n and_o yet_o above_o man_n so_o then_o conscience_n conclude_v about_o a_o man_n own_o action_n for_o if_o conscience_n trouble_v itself_o about_o other_o man_n action_n it_o be_v either_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o add_v particular_a action_n because_o conscience_n never_o employ_v itself_o proper_o about_o general_n and_o last_o i_o add_v for_o the_o success_n or_o end_n it_o be_v either_o with_o a_o man_n or_o against_o he_o to_o note_v that_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o arbiter_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o sometime_o it_o speak_v for_o god_n against_o we_o and_o sometime_o for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o inform_v about_o conscience_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o conscience_n can_v do_v or_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o we_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v employ_v both_o for_o god_n and_o for_o man_n which_o work_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o apart_o and_o then_o joint_o for_o god_n then_o conscience_n work_v diverse_o and_o have_v many_o office_n under_o god_n and_o for_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n special_a spy_n set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o watch_v he_o deâ—_n and_o his_o intelligencer_n and_o notary_n to_o set_v down_o what_o man_n have_v do_v it_o be_v god_n hand-writing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o rather_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o body_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o co-witnesse_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.1_o it_o be_v also_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o a_o great_a commander_n place_v within_o we_o that_o severe_o require_v homage_n and_o service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o divert_v man_n from_o ill_a direct_v he_o in_o the_o careful_a manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v any_o service_n that_o conscience_n do_v not_o order_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o it_o be_v a_o taster_n for_o god_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o final_o it_o make_v a_o man_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_a for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o this_o text_n import_v for_o man_n conscience_n be_v many_o way_n employ_v as_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o view_v and_o survey_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n be_v wonderful_a for_o other_o creature_n may_v see_v the_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n within_o they_o only_a man_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n reflex_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n too_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n but_o without_o a_o glass_n it_o can_v see_v itself_o but_o now_o conscience_n can_v discern_v itself_o and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o science_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v science_n but_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v conscience_n the_o soul_n then_o by_o conscience_n know_v itself_o it_o view_v the_o thought_n memory_n affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o think_v desire_v love_n fear_v hate_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n conscience_n be_v special_o employ_v for_o instance_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o woâ—d_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o in_o baptism_n where_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o likewise_o require_v a_o restipulation_n or_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n conscience_n be_v herein_o employ_v and_o without_o conscience_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n it_o be_v the_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o god_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v tâ—e_v question_n be_v credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o answer_n god_n will_v not_o take_v unless_o the_o conscience_n will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o again_o a_o good_a conscience_n serve_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o our_o life_n or_o affair_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o
cure_v it_o and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n infuse_v or_o rather_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v requisite_a though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a now_o i_o may_v add_v a_o direction_n or_o two_o how_o conscience_n may_v do_v she_o work_v aright_o that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o do_v ill_a office_n in_o the_o soul_n two_o thing_n i_o say_v conscience_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o that_o in_o all_o her_o proceed_n she_o must_v follow_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n second_o that_o she_o do_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o particular_a action_n she_o must_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o unless_o the_o conscience_n discern_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o like_a she_o may_v be_v overbusy_a and_o troublesome_a disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o restrain_v the_o joy_n shall_v refresh_v and_o support_v a_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n follow_v first_o by_o the_o opposition_n it_o make_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a it_o maintain_v a_o constant_a combat_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n conscience_n have_v at_o command_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v gross_a evil_n but_o even_o the_o most_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o paul_n discern_v in_o himself_o rom._n 7._o of_o do_v god_n service_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o exact_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o do_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o force_n of_o a_o internal_a principle_n in_o himself_o second_o it_o can_v abide_v dead_a work_n a_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v all_o cold_a and_o careless_a or_o lukewarm_a or_o counterfeit_v serve_v of_o god_n 23.1_o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o good_a dute_n it_o exact_v attendance_n upon_o god_n in_o do_v they_o heb._n 9.14_o three_o it_o more_o respect_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v against_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o like_v of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o four_o it_o require_v a_o universal_a obedience_n it_o will_v have_v all_o god_n commandment_n respect_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o the_o allow_v of_o one_o sin_n show_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a sin_n and_o still_o tolerate_v as_o one_o dead_a fly_n will_v spoil_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n i_o say_v one_o dead_a fly_n though_o many_o live_a fly_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o do_v it_o no_o great_a hurt_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n that_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n as_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v and_o do_v by_o custom_n continue_v there_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v usual_o argue_v a_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o good_a five_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v require_v obedience_n always_o thus_o paul_n plead_v i_o have_v serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o command_v for_o god_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o act_v 23.1_o a_o three_o sign_n be_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o towards_o god_n it_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o god_n it_o seek_v god_n presence_n it_o reckon_v that_o day_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o live_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n with_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v always_o look_v into_o the_o face_n of_o god_n act_v 23.1_o thus_o of_o the_o sign_n conscience_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a companion_n a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o speak_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o company_n need_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o much_o delight_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a friend_n a_o man_n can_v have_v for_o it_o will_v neither_o hurt_v he_o by_o flattery_n nor_o forsake_v he_o for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n be_v out_o of_o the_o watch_n of_o all_o outward_a hindrance_n and_o be_v always_o a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o want_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o the_o best_a treasure_n it_o make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o conscience_n give_v be_v a_o better_a assurance_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v for_o his_o land_n or_o any_o estate_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o god_n own_o spirit_n do_v not_o disdain_n at_o any_o time_n to_o witness_v with_o it_o and_o to_o it_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o three_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o new_a acquaintance_n and_o affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o familiar_a friendship_n with_o god_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o for_o god_n spirit_n treat_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n treat_v with_o the_o soul_n four_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a bulwark_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o fear_n and_o doubt_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o good-conscience_n by_o her_o reason_n present_o throw_v it_o out_o reserve_v principle_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o by_o contrarious_a reason_n within_o we_o it_o both_o hinder_v we_o from_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n prov._n 28.1_o five_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n still_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.14_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n he_o never_o fare_v ill_a that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n psal._n 7.8_o act_n 24.16_o rom._n 9.10_o six_o and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o death_n and_o so_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n yea_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o so_o will_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o thus_o of_o the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o conscience_n the_o last_o point_n be_v about_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o and_o other_o text_n because_o here_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o froward_a master_n both_o to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o punishment_n and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v bind_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n have_v power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o bind_v conscience_n that_o be_v to_o urge_v it_o to_o require_v obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o accuse_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
other_o eternal_a the_o one_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o gain_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o best_a use_n the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o mean_a use_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o one_o do_v always_o do_v we_o good_a the_o other_o do_v often_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v or_o hold_v these_o gain_v there_o be_v difference_n we_o may_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o long_o after_o they_o and_o love_v they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o covet_v or_o love_v of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n about_o which_o the_o etymology_n afford_v matter_n of_o profitable_a consideration_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gain_v and_o withal_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o gain_v this_o gain_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o signify_v craft_n or_o policy_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o language_n a_o fox_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o word_n which_o may_v teach_v three_o thing_n note_n 1._o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o gain_n can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o that_o the_o people_n never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v win_v by_o they_o to_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v grieve_v they_o more_o than_o by_o their_o wilful_a resist_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n to_o win_v soul_n a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o must_v sometime_o be_v like_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a after_o prey_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o catch_v they_o soul_n even_o so_o a_o minister_n that_o hunger_v after_o the_o win_n of_o his_o hearer_n must_v sometime_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carcase_n of_o himself_o by_o deny_v himself_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o flock_v to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o deny_v his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o sometime_o a_o man_n to_o entice_v his_o people_n must_v deny_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o profit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n some_o people_n will_v never_o be_v catch_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v bussle_v among_o they_o for_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o right_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o right_n sometime_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n itself_o import_v divers_a thing_n do_v upon_o the_o person_n so_o gain_v as_o also_o it_o note_v something_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o withal_o something_o in_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o he_o be_v win_v for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v it_o import_v first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o former_a estate_n second_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o yield_v himself_o with_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a conqueror_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o oppose_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o all_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o gain_v to_o godliness_n for_o such_o as_o oppose_v sincerity_n or_o see_v not_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o win_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o second_o it_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a show_v their_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o those_o bond_n thus_o paul_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o very_a nation_n he_o be_v of_o thus_o parent_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o here_o godly_a wife_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n man_n profess_v they_o bear_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o nature_n or_o affinity_n parent_n love_v not_o their_o child_n that_o endeavour_v not_o to_o get_v grace_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o so_o neighbour_n shall_v show_v their_o love_n by_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v evident_o win_v not_o mention_v to_o what_o it_o import_v that_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o true_a godliness_n be_v likewise_o win_v to_o all_o happiness_n even_o to_o god_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o right_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o convert_v he_o be_v win_v to_o glory_n that_o be_v win_v to_o gâ—ace_v which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o certain_o to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v sanctification_n they_o also_o this_o also_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o win_v so_o many_o note_n but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v win_v though_o thousand_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o win_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n all_o time_n be_v not_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n all_o the_o spiritual_a grain_n be_v not_o ripe_a at_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v get_v in_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o by_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n will_v be_v ripe_a again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a country_n city_n parish_n family_n and_o as_o in_o winnow_v though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a a_o wind_n or_o skill_n yet_o some_o grain_n will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o chaff_n so_o it_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o most_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o herein_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n for_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n will_v never_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n over_o again_o for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o will_v he_o thresh_v over_o his_o straw_n again_o if_o but_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n be_v in_o the_o straw_n but_o god_n will_v winnow_v a_o great_a heap_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o length_n to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o spiritual_a corn_n it_o may_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o place_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n to_o thresh_v or_o winnow_v in_o great_a assembly_n of_o chaff_n and_o yet_o after_o divers_a year_n labour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o get_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v convert_v after_o much_o toil_n perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v all_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o
not_o in_o judgement_n only_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a but_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n do_v easy_o and_o with_o great_a love_n give_v that_o title_n to_o abraham_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v hearty_o honour_v they_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n can_v see_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o sarah_n be_v vile_a and_o profane_a only_o that_o word_n be_v good_a god_n praise_v she_o for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a fault_n she_o commit_v yea_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o her_o love_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n against_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o her_o great_a respect_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v afterward_o for_o heb._n 11.11_o she_o be_v commend_v judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v she_o a_o child_n though_o at_o first_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v godly_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o sarah_n be_v take_v mystical_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o gal._n 4._o waâ—es_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v the_o love_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o sarah_n have_v they_o shall_v be_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v in_o sarahs_n room_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n christian_a woman_n be_v as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sarah_n as_o if_o they_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n between_o the_o godly_a about_o which_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a position_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o kin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n as_o near_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n or_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o kindred_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o here_o be_v no_o cousin_n remove_v 3._o that_o this_o kindred_n do_v confer_v a_o real_a honour_n upon_o every_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v as_o true_o great_a as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o descend_v out_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v serious_o acknowledge_v this_o kindred_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o true_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a worthy_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n alter_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o glory_n of_o alliance_n with_o sarah_n do_v shine_v in_o christian_a woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n of_o this_o consanguinity_n be_v ever_o alive_a which_o be_v christ._n 6._o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o this_o kindred_n but_o make_v so_o godly_a woman_n be_v not_o bear_v daughter_n of_o sarah_n but_o become_v so_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n 7._o that_o that_o which_o breed_v this_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o be_v gossip_n at_o the_o fonâ—_n nor_o no_o carnal_a propagation_n rom._n 9.8_o but_o faith_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o well-doing_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o text._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a christian_n against_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o honour_n suâ—h_v as_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o best_a kindred_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o godly_a kindred_n before_o our_o carnal_a in_o the_o dearness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v show_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v one_o for_o another_o as_o man_n will_v do_v for_o their_o carnal_a kindred_n a_o second_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o gift_n some_o be_v mother_n â—ome_v be_v daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o of_o like_a honour_n or_o use_v though_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n not_o to_o despise_v those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n to_o honour_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o both_o sort_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n that_o sarah_n have_v herself_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o observe_v hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n obtain_v not_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o none_o but_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o wicked_a christian_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o saint_n not_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v follow_v sarah_n in_o her_o well-doing_n they_o must_v not_o imitate_v she_o in_o her_o frowardness_n gen._n 16.5_o nor_o in_o her_o bold_a adventure_n of_o her_o chastity_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n gen._n 12.11_o 12._o and_o this_o condemn_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o wilful_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v be_v naught_o 3._o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o some_o woman_n may_v do_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o prove_v very_o naught_o afterward_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o quiet_a sober_a love_v to_o their_o husband_n good_a housewife_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o grow_v froward_a excessive_a in_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a imperious_a such_o as_o sleight_v their_o husband_n idle_a and_o wasteful_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o themselves_o their_o first_o work_n condemn_v their_o last_o 4._o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v quest._n what_o can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a action_n to_o make_v it_o ill_a action_n answ._n impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isaiah_n 1.13_o 16._o 2._o a_o ill_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o or_o as_o man_n pleaser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wife_n or_o servant_n or_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n ill_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n 4._o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n pro._n 19.2_o when_o man_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o provision_n shall_v go_v to_o it_o when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o due_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o 5._o unwillingness_n defile_v a_o good_a action_n when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 6._o when_o the_o fruit_n man_n bear_v be_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o woman_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o wife_n do_v
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o
bear_v it_o 396_o the_o wicked_a usual_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 456_o example_n excellent_a document_n from_o the_o word_n example_n 519_o 520_o ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o in_o what_o case_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o 522_o two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n 620_o when_o a_o example_n bind_v 621_o excel_v the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o f_o faith_n it_o do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o what_o faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v we_o 47_o how_o to_o show_v it_o in_o affliction_n 65_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o then_o ibid._n seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n 60_o faith_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n 155_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n also_o 156_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n 282_o its_o necessity_n ibid._n mark_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n 290_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a 291_o the_o christian_n continual_a use_n of_o faith_n 157_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o comfort_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v 158_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o help_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 161_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o than_o in_o god_n iâ—_n vain_a 162_o faithful_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v â—â—_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o affliction_n 66_o the_o faithful_a bow_n precious_a in_o god_n sight_n ibid._n family_n vide_fw-la household_n what_o make_v a_o family_n happy_a 484_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o family_n duty_n ibid._n why_o inferior_n be_v first_o command_v family_n duty_n 485_o fashion_n fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n have_v seven_o thing_n in_o it_o 115_o father_n how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o his_o affection_n be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v first_o free_a second_o tender_a three_o constant_a 12_o so_o iâ—_n his_o provision_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o first_o attendance_n second_o diet_n three_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n four_a portion_n ibid._n of_o what_o excellency_n god_n fatherly_a love_n iâ—_n first_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n second_o to_o carnal_a man_n three_o to_o earthly_a father_n 13_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n 492_o fear_n three_o sort_n of_o it_o first_o worldly_a second_o servile_a three_o filial_a 134_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o 480_o six_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 480_o 481_o motive_n to_o get_v this_o fear_n 481_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_n god_n 481_o 482_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 482_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o servile_a fear_n 597_o 598_o a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 598_o 599_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o fear_n 600_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n 601_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o fight_n vide_fw-la war_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o fight_n 385_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o fight_n 387_o flesh._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n how_o they_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 366._o as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o fool_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n 459_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n ibid._n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n 462_o 463_o foreknowledge_n vide_fw-la prescience_n 3._o vide_fw-la foresight_n 149_o foresight_n vide_fw-la foreknowledge_n 8_o three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 149_o 150_o foundation_n diverse_o accept_v 151_o christ_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 247_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 250_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o freedom_n vide_fw-la liberty_n from_o what_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a 467_o to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a 468_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 469_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 469_o 470_o hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o frowardness_n reason_n against_o frowardness_n both_o in_o master_n and_o servant_n 494_o 495_o help_v against_o it_o ibid._n frowardness_n how_o odious_a show_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 615_o g_o generation_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o corporeal_a second_o metaphysical_a three_o singular_a 30_o three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o alike_o 31_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n 316_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o gird_n we_o must_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 103._o etc._n etc._n eight_o rule_n for_o it_o ibid._n glory_n glorify_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 404_o how_o of_o we_o in_o general_a how_o in_o particular_a 406_o motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n 408_o 409_o help_v thereto_o ibid._n the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n two_o way_n establish_v 411_o four_o caveat_n for_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o wherein_o true_a glory_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n 197_o god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n 8_o 9_o 10_o how_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n 410_o help_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n 411_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n 529_o and_o thereby_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n 530_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a 531_o rule_n of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ib._n godly_a the_o godly_a disperse_v and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 6_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o 314_o how_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o be_v god_n heir_n 645_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n 178_o godliness_n it_o have_v many_o let_n 102_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n fourteen_o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 102_o 103_o gospel_n the_o word_n take_v divers_a way_n 90_o 91_o eight_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n 91_o eight_o thing_n require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o it_o ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 92_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n 92_o 93_o grace_n what_o and_o how_o it_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 27_o 28_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v multiply_v 28_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 8_o how_o we_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n by_o do_v four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 109_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o seven_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n grace_n in_o show_v mercy_n 111_o why_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n 112_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n 338_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n 665_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 666_o what_o privilege_n such_o have_v as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n ibid._n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n 667_o grass_n man_n life_n be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194._o etc._n etc._n grow_v growth_n divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 232_o in_o what_o grace_n christian_n ought_v to_o grow_v 233_o 234_o help_v thereto_o 234_o lâ—ts_n
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a